thing_n at_o right_n for_o the_o great_a espousal_n he_o that_o woo_v a_o virgin_n if_o he_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o anger_n she_o may_v well_o suspect_v he_o will_v never_o see_v she_o again_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o he_o otherwise_o his_o love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v again_o to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o company_n certain_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 9.45_o in_o short_a he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o certain_o he_o will_v once_o more_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n there_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v his_o people_n along_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n do_v require_v joh._n 14.3_o 3_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o which_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o hearty_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o john_n 20.29_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v now_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n christ_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v look_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o like_o himself_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o motion_n nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o stay_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n mat._n 8._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n raise_v these_o desire_n now_o will_v christ_n disappoint_v these_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o look_v and_o a_o groan_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 4._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v dispense_v gift_n and_o grace_n there_o and_o leave_v ordinance_n there_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n mat._n 25.31_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v manage_v in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v my_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o we_o retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 5._o from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v his_o word_n in_o pawn_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o ago_o judas_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n and_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o revive_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n joh._n 14.3_o by_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n come_v now_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n many_o intervenient_a providence_n yet_o promise_v still_o accomplish_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fail_v every_o one_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o acknowledgement_n that_o joshua_n do_v jos._n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 14.3_o christs-deed_n and_o performance_n never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 6._o his_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o memorial_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v god_n know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o distrustful_a creature_n therefore_o leave_v a_o monument_n to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v our_o hope_n will_v christ_n institute_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o appear_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o come_v at_o we_o 2._o by_o a_o real_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n with_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v out_o frequent_a token_n of_o love_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o they_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a message_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n supper_n and_o will_v he_o not_o come_v again_o that_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o prefer_v at_o court_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n in_o prison_n now_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v we_o liable_a to_o sin_v and_o suffer_v sure_o he_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o short_a what_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v worth_a if_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v again_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a communion_n be_v when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o second_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o tarry_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v what!_o be_v christ_n more_o backward_o than_o the_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o their_o lamp_n but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o opinion_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o christ_n come_v always_o with_o the_o soon_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o tarry_v why_o because_o earnest_a desire_n crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o and_o prov._n 10.26_o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o tedious_a especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n certain_o be_v accompany_v with_o present_a trouble_n it_o be_v more_o tedious_a the_o flesh_n grow_v impatient_a after_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v
it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v at_o home_n than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o when_o she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v her_o good_a to_o enrich_v the_o family_n by_o traffic_n she_o yield_v her_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o a_o nurse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o always_o hang_v on_o the_o teat_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a all_o weakness_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o he_o his_o human_a nature_n glorify_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n restore_v we_o may_v now_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n david_n be_v king_n assoon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o david_n have_v his_o four_o hundred_o companion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o thief_n own_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n tell_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n every_o office_n be_v royal_o exercise_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o king_n he_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n intend_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n he_o design_v the_o person_n and_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v heaven_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o by_o purchase_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v yet_o further_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n as_o our_o legal_a head_n he_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n as_o a_o guardian_n take_v up_o land_n for_o the_o heir_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v possession_n and_o as_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o impediment_n he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n his_o go_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o lodging_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v up_o quarter_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n have_v open_v heaven-door_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o paradise_n but_o christ_n have_v remove_v it_o he_o be_v go_v to_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o entertainment_n as_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v for_o jacob._n die_v when_o we_o will_v our_o place_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v ashore_o and_o have_v secure_v for_o we_o a_o landing-place_n and_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a exemplary_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n 3._o to_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n which_o need_v open_v heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o court_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o kill_v it_o and_o there_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n always_o run_v fresh_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n on_o his_o heart_n mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v now_o to_o appear_v not_o only_o once_o the_o highpriest_n stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o constant_a leaguer_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n 4._o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v want_v than_o he_o send_v token_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o he_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o ascend_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n proper_a act_n have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n christ_n in_o earth_n establish_v our_o right_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v we_o in_o actual_a possession_n the_o purchase_n be_v by_o christ_n exinanition_n the_o application_n by_o his_o advancement_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v christ_n shall_v use_v a_o royal_a act_n till_o his_o advancement_n and_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o ascend_v then_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o testament_n unless_o christ_n have_v ascend_v we_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n 3_o dly_z the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o than_o our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n while_o the_o surety_n lie_v in_o prison_n the_o debtor_n can_v
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v xxvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n xlv_o on_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o xxiv_o on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n part_n ii_o contain_v xlv_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc.lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o bedford_z baron_n of_o thornaugh_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n if_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o real_a and_o noble_a favour_n by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o study_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o desire_v by_o his_o most_o near_a survive_a relation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o intention_n by_o inscribe_v your_o high_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n your_o lordship_n esteem_n of_o the_o author_n and_o most_o free_a kindness_n place_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a station_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o discharge_v his_o public_a ministry_n for_o those_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n give_v by_o many_o sincere_a and_o understand_a person_n of_o all_o rank_n that_o be_v the_o happy_a partaker_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o other_o by_o the_o several_a volume_n of_o most_o useful_a sermon_n print_v since_o his_o decease_n these_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n perusal_n if_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a for_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o record_v here_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o your_o lordship_n and_o true_o adorn_v your_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o sincere_a and_o solid_a piety_n so_o clear_o discover_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n deportment_n under_o your_o heavy_a affliction_n sure_o that_o reverence_n and_o meek_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o humble_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o so_o admirable_o appear_v in_o your_o deep_a distress_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v the_o comforter_n i_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n will_v be_v please_v always_o to_o support_v you_o with_o his_o revive_v presence_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o his_o counsel_n through_o this_o afflict_a world_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n very_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n bates_z to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o multitude_n to_o some_o account_n of_o their_o so_o free_a and_o frequent_a motion_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o gospel_n preacher_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v it_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 11.7_o 8._o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o teach_v we_o several_a thing_n by_o that_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o he_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o due_a end_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o motion_n very_o false_a and_o undue_a end_n such_o as_o go_v to_o see_v reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n man_n clothe_v with_o soft_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a end_n man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o prophet_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o person_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a from_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o publish_v the_o divine_a will_n whether_o relate_v to_o future_a thing_n or_o thing_n before_o reveal_v which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o baptist_n but_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v that_o prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n work_n this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o more_o special_a end_n which_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n who_o object_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v consider_v as_o a_o natural_a act_n but_o of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n nor_o can_v there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o religious_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o discourse_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o application_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o that_o employment_n more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n message_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o master_n will_n because_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o thing_n well_o digest_v will_v not_o only_o teach_v minister_n what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o people_n also_o what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o our_o end_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o tickle_v our_o ear_n with_o a_o sound_n our_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o who_o language_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a song_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o promove_v ourselves_o in_o critical_a learning_n or_o improve_v our_o reason_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o choose_v to_o hear_v the_o best_a philosophizer_n or_o grammarian_n such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o nicety_n of_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o syntax_n but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v god_n mind_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o other_o habit_n fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o substantial_a scriptural_a and_o practical_a sermon_n that_o we_o can_v as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n proportion_v mediate_v action_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o discourse_n be_v abusive_o call_v preach_v and_o athens_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o than_o a_o preacher_n pulpit_n god_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o any_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o such_o preach_a than_o any_o since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v person_n that_o do_v famous_o in_o their_o generation_n such_o be_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o augustine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o read_v the_o one_o and_o the_o
a_o work_n war_a principle_n that_o shall_v rouse_v up_o a_o man_n daily_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o frequent_o and_o free_o break_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n hostility_n and_o irreconcileableness_n or_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n it_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o grace_n will_v have_v such_o energy_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fix_a root_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n the_o devil_n slave_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o grace_n do_v produce_v a_o constant_a carefulness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v or_o displease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o certain_o this_o effect_n be_v obtain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n or_o have_v assure_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n impotent_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o afterward_o their_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n once_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o abandon_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v we_o take_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o we_o can_v full_o effectuate_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o active_a principle_n never_o whole_o dead_a the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o little_a religion_n but_o can_v afford_v enough_o it_o may_v be_v good_a word_n without_o practice_n or_o practice_n without_o principle_n good_a word_n without_o practice_n many_o talk_n well_o their_o notion_n be_v high_a and_o strict_a but_o observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o cold_a and_o careless_a like_o the_o carbuncle_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v will_v not_o pass_v for_o charity_n nor_o opinion_n for_o faith_n nor_o notion_n and_o elevate_a strain_n for_o godliness_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v think_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n shake_v it_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o fine_a word_n or_o heavenly_a language_n without_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n or_o life_n or_o afford_v practice_n without_o a_o principle_n or_o a_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o do_v good_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v divest_v of_o evil_a habit_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n but_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a good_a affection_n that_o be_v soon_o spend_v hosea_n 6.4_o ephraim_n goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o many_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o firm_a root_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n towards_o god_n oh_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o with_o a_o native_a willingness_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v of_o good_a incline_v to_o talk_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a discourse_n incline_v to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v a_o internal_a mover_n or_o a_o inward_a impression_n that_o move_v he_o this_o be_v life_n but_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v many_o have_v a_o show_n but_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v otherwise_o a_o handsome_a picture_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v keep_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o negligence_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o humble_a wait_a and_o earnest_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o form_n be_v easy_o get_v and_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o vanish_v affection_n be_v soon_o stir_v a_o little_a remorse_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o a_o sermon_n they_o may_v have_v but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n strong_o bend_v towards_o god_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a all_o excellent_a thing_n have_v their_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o nothing_o be_v get_v without_o diligence_n labour_n and_o serious_a mindfulness_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a grace_n be_v cast_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o a_o diligence_n to_o keep_v some_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o inconsideration_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o event_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spouse_n shall_v come_v late_a they_o think_v this_o oil_n they_o have_v may_v suffice_v or_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o get_v more_o christianity_n be_v a_o business_n of_o consideration_n when_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o term_n he_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o a_o builder_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n a_o war_n be_v better_o never_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o build_v for_o heaven_n to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o rash_o engage_v but_o deliberate_o resolve_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n law_n what_o visible_a opposition_n there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_o all_o difficulty_n consider_v put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o anxious_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n necessary_a otherwise_o to_o leap_v into_o profession_n slight_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n or_o else_o for_o such_o a_o cheap_a religion_n which_o cost_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o some_o unmortified_a corruption_n or_o indulge_v lust_n which_o hinder_v both_o the_o radication_n and_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n divide_v touch_v partly_o with_o
mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n i_o do_v observe_v there_o first_o that_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n do_v easy_o drop_v from_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n especial_o in_o our_o persecution_n second_o that_o a_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o evil_a he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o god_n dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v be_v provoke_v to_o impatience_n and_o rashness_n of_o speech_n or_o any_o evil_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o watch_n and_o renew_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n four_o whoever_o will_v keep_v a_o watch_n must_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n lord_n set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n sermon_n xi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n the_o particle_n for_o show_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v some_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a we_o have_v but_o two_o great_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n the_o other_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o in_o other_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o wise_a and_o provident_a virgin_n make_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n the_o other_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o employ_v our_o gift_n talent_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o parable_n therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a-work_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n trust_v a_o man_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v 1._o as_o a_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o several_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 19.12_o in_o mark_n chap._n 13.34_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o entrust_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o good_n till_o his_o return_n 2._o he_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o intend_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o person_n entrust_v he_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o not_o only_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o they_o especial_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n or_o other_o three_o the_o thing_n entrust_v his_o good_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v dona_fw-la gift_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o not_o mere_o give_v they_o be_v talenta_fw-la talent_n not_o thing_n mere_o give_v as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o we_o give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n as_o they_o be_v bona_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o dona_fw-la gift_n they_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n as_o talent_n for_o faithfulness_n the_o jewish_a talon_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n now_o these_o talent_n be_v ordinance_n opportunity_n estate_n gift_n grace_n all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n either_o dona_fw-la administrantia_fw-la or_o sanctificantia_fw-la help_n and_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v four_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o one_o five_o to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o which_o difference_n express_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v though_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a measure_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o some_o measure_n something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a five_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a master_n know_v every_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o skill_n so_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n every_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a receptivity_n the_o eye_n have_v its_o office_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o foot_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v every_o minute_n circumstance_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o observe_v then_o doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o be_v so_o represent_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v call_v his_o good_n and_o these_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o concern_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o owner_n let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o observation_n first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o owner_n and_o free_a lord_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n so_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o state_v rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o will._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v compare_v rom._n 9.16_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n his_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o as_o a_o owner_n he_o discover_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n all_o act_n and_o matter_n of_o free_a favour_n be_v dispense_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v ill_a i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o it_o please_v i_o mat._n 20.15_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a owner_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o or_o command_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o may_v give_v his_o creature_n what_o rule_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o to_o what_o end_v he_o think_v good_a and_o bind_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o before_o the_o course_n of_o government_n establish_v between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v first_o consider_v as_o a_o owner_n second_o this_o power_n and_o ownership_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a title_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o being_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a
to_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v to_o you_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o your_o lust_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o such_o special_a encouragement_n in_o your_o difficulty_n as_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o press_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o month_n of_o truth_n aver_v it_o will_v jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a on_o his_o word_n in_o lesser_a truth_n will_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v find_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v deceive_v you_o with_o sugar_v and_o golden_a word_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o nature_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o other_o argument_n have_v their_o use_n and_o at_o other_o time_n i_o have_v produce_v they_o now_o i_o shall_v forbear_v only_o because_o there_o be_v godless_a mocker_n who_o suspect_v all_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wit_n will_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n plausible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o like_o themselves_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o blasphemy_n with_o detestation_n but_o because_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a conceit_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o for_o they_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o witty_a 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thing_n shall_v keep_v one_o constant_a course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o change_n because_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o present_o visible_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n particular_a judgement_n on_o some_o wicked_a man_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o all_o for_o see_v some_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o other_o deserve_v no_o less_o be_v spare_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o impartial_o just_a must_v have_v a_o day_n for_o punish_v these_o afterward_o and_o god_n have_v fire_n in_o store_n as_o well_o as_o water_n to_o burn_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o drown_v the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o their_o great_a argument_n be_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o seem_a neglect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v among_o men._n i_o answer_v that_o will_v prove_v it_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o disprove_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o what_o even_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a men._n solomon_n make_v another_o the_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o moreover_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o destroy_v the_o just._n you_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o your_o infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o assize_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v not_o hang_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n god_n day_n will_v come_v and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n when_o you_o see_v malefactor_n drink_v dance_a frolic_v in_o prison_n will_v you_o say_v i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o many_o think_v this_o be_v a_o state-engine_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o better_a order_n and_o government_n but_o i_o answer_v needs_o there_o a_o lie_n to_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v do_v interest_n or_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n if_o mere_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o then_o servant_n may_v poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o we_o may_v prey_v one_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v here_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n but_o if_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n that_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o come_v be_v 2._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n great_a one_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o unruly_a there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o they_o jer._n 5.5_o i_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n they_o shall_v tremble_v now_o at_o this_o glorious_a come_v to_o prevent_v tremble_v then_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v his_o truth_n interest_n and_o people_n take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o great_a glory_n if_o you_o neglect_v if_o you_o stumble_v upon_o the_o rock_n you_o shall_v build_v upon_o and_o reject_v your_o own_o mercy_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a care_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o your_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.19_o as_o haman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v mordecai_n lackey_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v 3._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o love_n that_o you_o may_v long_o for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o these_o will_v be_v day_n of_o refresh_v to_o the_o saint_n send_v forth_o your_o wish_n after_o it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22.17_o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_z tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n no_o the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o matth._n 8.24_o if_o malefactor_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o will_v never_o be_v none_o but_o you_o my_o belove_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o joh._n 14.2_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v 4._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v shame_n of_o christ_n service_n though_o you_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v appear_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o respect_n you_o show_v to_o his_o person_n and_o way_n he_o be_v disgrace_v indeed_o
partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o live_v alone_o they_o feed_v in_o flock_n heb._n 10.25_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o gather_v into_o a_o community_n and_o society_n we_o be_v social_a not_o only_o upon_o interest_n as_o weak_a without_o other_o but_o upon_o natural_a inclination_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o eccles._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o sheep_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o wolf_n but_o sheep_n that_o often_o receive_v harm_n but_o do_v none_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a phil._n 2.9_o and_o so_o be_v they_o 3._o sheep_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a follower_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o this_o who_o be_v docile_a and_o sequacious_a joh._n 10.4_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o vers._n 16._o other_o sheep_n must_v i_o bring_v in_o also_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o vers._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o all_o christ_n comfort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o impression_n 4._o they_o be_v poor_a dependent_a creature_n they_o be_v ever_o attendant_a on_o the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o shepherd_n on_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o err_a property_n they_o be_v creature_n plient_a to_o stray_v but_o be_v strave_v do_v not_o easy_o return_v swine_n will_v run_v about_o all_o day_n and_o find_v their_o way_n home_o at_o night_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potuissem_fw-la say_v austin_n christ_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luk._n 15._o and_o psal._n 119.176_o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o still_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o shiftless_a creature_n unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n other_o creature_n be_v arm_v with_o policy_n skill_n or_o courage_n to_o safeguard_v themselves_o but_o sheep_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a for_o themselves_o they_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o shepherd_n for_o protection_n and_o provision_n all_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a wisdom_n care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wolf_n lion_n and_o leopard_n need_v none_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v alone_o but_o the_o noble_a vine_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v support_v prune_v and_o dress_v the_o high_a the_o be_v the_o more_o necessitous_a and_o the_o more_o keep_v in_o dependence_n there_o need_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v a_o plant_n than_o a_o stone_n a_o stone_n can_v easy_o aggregate_v and_o gather_v moss_n to_o its_o self_n there_o need_v more_o supply_n for_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o more_o supply_n to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o a_o beast_n three_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o goat_n they_o be_v as_o goat_n both_o for_o their_o vnruliness_n and_o uncleanness_n unruliness_n thâ—â—_n have_v not_o the_o meekness_n of_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o fence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v yokeless_a they_o be_v also_o wanton_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o animal_n than_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o choose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man._n the_o second_o point_n express_v be_v this_o that_o though_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o of_o goat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o field_n yet_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v not_o then_o be_v one_o of_o one_o sort_n in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o psal._n 50_o 5._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o saint_n together_o and_o ezek._n 34.17_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cattle_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o the_o saint_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n not_o one_o bad_a shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_z together_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o village_n in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d same_o family_n yet_o than_o a_o perfect_a separation_n the_o reason_n be_v brief_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o judge_n wisdom_n and_o perspecuity_n 2._o his_o justice_n they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o now_o shall_v not_o then_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 1._o use_v here_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v mix_v together_o many_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o herd_n and_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o inconveniency_n for_o the_o carnal_a seed_n will_v malign_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4.29_o but_o god_n will_v distinguish_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n discipline_n indeed_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o sound_n from_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n but_o the_o work_n be_v never_o perfect_o do_v till_o then_o then_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n and_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n never_o to_o mix_v more_o 2._o use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o alarm_n hypocrite_n many_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o be_v mix_v together_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n tare_n and_o wheat_n thorn_n and_o rose_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v many_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v our_o estate_n more_o explicit_a yea_o many_o that_o seem_v sheep_n shall_v be_v find_v goat_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o or_o continue_v serve_v the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o use_v be_v we_o sheep_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n be_v there_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o all_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n both_o for_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o choice_n of_o way_n and_o course_n i_o say_v when_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v back_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o make_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o time_n be_v when_o you_o do_v run_v wild_a according_a to_o your_o former_a fancy_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o unruly_a heart_n and_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n night_n and_o week_n and_o month_n and_o yet_o never_o mind_n communion_n with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n resolve_v no_o long_o to_o live_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n second_o as_o to_o place_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o the_o left_a in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o operation_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v count_v more_o
business_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n prepare_v we_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o work_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o three_o the_o application_n or_o appropriation_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o for_o you_o which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n but_o the_o person_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o you_o but_o for_o you_o particular_o in_o the_o general_a heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n god_n never_o intend_v unbeliever_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v nor_o long_a for_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o that_o mercy_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n no_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o holy_a one_o 2._o for_o you_o personal_o and_o determinative_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n scope_n and_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o prepare_v for_o they_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o in_o person_n that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n four_o the_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n of_o this_o preparation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v ascend_v in_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o before_o any_o time_n be_v for_o god_n purpose_n be_v as_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n those_o that_o understand_v this_o for_o you_v that_o be_v for_o person_n so_o qualify_v will_v deny_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o world_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o move_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v into_o that_o estate_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o long_o before_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o since_o tit._n 3.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o indent_v then_o with_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v but_o if_o any_o morose_o insist_v upon_o the_o phrase_n because_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v eternity_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o thing_n design_v and_o act_v by_o he_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v frame_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n or_o angel_n till_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o the_o promise_n present_o make_v upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a well_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o entertainment_n the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v from_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v so_o far_o as_o our_o dull_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o and_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a word_n can_v express_v it_o to_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a blessedness_n but_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o dispute_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o philosopher_n some_o place_v it_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o know_v some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o austin_n out_o of_o varro_n reckon_v up_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o err_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o happy_a this_o discovery_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o our_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v spirtual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rote_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v a_o noncontradiction_n though_o not_o a_o positive_a understanding_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11.26_o 2._o when_o we_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n hope_n show_v its_o self_n 1._o partly_o by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o delightful_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n
content_n with_o it_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o appoint_v which_o part_n to_o act_v we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o providence_n at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v nor_o what_o we_o will_v do_v but_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o call_v you_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o please_v god_n christ_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v out_o of_o his_o call_v luke_n 12.14_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o vzzah_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n cost_v he_o dear_a if_o trouble_v arise_v we_o can_v suffer_v they_o comfortable_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n most_o of_o our_o late_a mischief_n come_v from_o invade_v calling_n as_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o nature_n when_o element_n be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v in_o a_o low_o call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o poor_a servant_n may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o answ._n 2._o with_o patience_n digest_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o call_v affliction_n attend_v every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o we_o must_v go_v through_o cheerful_o when_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n 4._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v we_o must_v be_v work_v till_o god_n call_v we_o off_o by_o death_n or_o irresistible_a providence_n we_o must_v persist_v hold_v out_o in_o god_n way_n without_o defection_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n get_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v past_o such_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n with_o safety_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o stately_a fabric_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o o_o when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n after_o such_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v our_o past_a life_n and_o yield_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o study_n to_o glorify_v thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n other_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o but_o you_o be_v resign_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o river_n run_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o man_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n but_o man_n immediate_o creature_n be_v make_v immediate_o for_o we_o and_o submit_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o be_v create_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o from_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o we_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v god_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o right_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o we_o may_v use_v it_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o honour_n god_n have_v have_v by_o we_o in_o our_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n what_o honour_n by_o our_o estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v oblige_v so_o deep_o by_o precede_a benefit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n oh_o but_o much_o more_o when_o there_o will_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o account_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o what_o we_o enjoy_v be_v not_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use._n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v and_o be_v mere_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n passive_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o god_n note_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o he_o note_v it_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o our_o redeemer_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o make_v a_o good_a report_n of_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a servant_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o end_n enoble_v a_o man_n and_o still_o the_o man_n be_v according_a to_o his_o end_n low_a spirit_n have_v low_a design_n and_o a_o base_a end_n be_v pursue_v by_o base_a action_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n man_n be_v proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n be_v earthly_a he_o become_v himself_o earthly_a the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o godlike_a their_o inclination_n be_v above_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n the_o noble_a soul_n be_v for_o the_o noble_a object_n other_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n wish_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o hell_n when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o their_o life_n be_v
more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
show_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o formal_o express_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o 1._o observe_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v i_o by_o grant_n yet_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o oppignoration_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o another_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a propriety_n she_o be_v her_o husband_n be_v and_o she_o be_v her_o father_n god_n have_v give_v every_o elect_a soul_n as_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n right_n may_v be_v preserve_v all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n be_v his_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o he_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o destination_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v still_o to_o the_o father_n glory_n other_o be_v his_o in_o right_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n have_v lose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o his_o still_o partly_o because_o of_o christ_n aim_n who_o still_o work_v in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o father_n right_a john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o person_n glorify_v one_o another_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o fruitfulness_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o ashamed_a to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stable_n of_o filth_n but_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o member_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a choice_n but_o otherwise_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o you_o crucify_v christ_n heb._n 6.6_o you_o shame_v the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a the_o spirit_n will_v own_v you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o he_o can_v own_v you_o with_o glory_n then_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n will_v count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o reckon_v you_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v i_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n my_o family_n my_o spouse_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o purchase_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o father_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n god_n will_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o use_v 2._o to_o disprove_v their_o claim_n 1._o that_o only_o can_v make_v their_o claim_n by_o creation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n special_a interest_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n people_z say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o save_v they_o god_n will_v not_o own_v his_o creature_n that_o be_v disguise_v by_o sin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o no_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o all_o his_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o interest_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n 2._o those_o that_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o father_n christ_n never_o choose_v a_o member_n that_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v their_o claim_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o father_n love_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a and_o confident_a access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n use_v 3_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a portion_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v god_n possession_n but_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v land_n that_o he_o visit_v now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o treasure_n god_n love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n we_o value_v man_n by_o their_o riches_n but_o god_n value_v they_o by_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n we_o be_v he_o before_o we_o be_v our_o own_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v and_o in_o time_n he_o make_v this_o distinction_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n of_o treasure_n his_o most_o precious_a substance_n pick_v and_o choose_v by_o election_n beautify_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o grace_n god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o nothing_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v he_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o interest_n be_v elsewhere_o plead_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v plead_v merit_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v interest_n as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v thou_o our_o enemy_n have_v use_v we_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v one_o glance_n and_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o thy_o own_o child_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n ephes._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o our_o allowance_n a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o come_v and_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n a_o foreigner_n be_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n but_o be_v not_o privilege_v with_o
the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o
of_o worldliness_n christ_n do_v once_o and_o again_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worldâ—_n 2_o king_n â—_o 26_o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o miscarry_n by_o worldly_a practice_n and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v so_o much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o worldly_a greatness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o father_n be_v we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o gâ—ave_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n we_o aâ—e_v go_v hence_o to_o morrow_n and_o who_o will_v hang_v a_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o chaâ—ged_v every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o nasty_a ditch_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n you_o show_v yourselves_o hereby_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n 3._o take_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o mill-wheel_n turn_v round_o all_o day_n but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o at_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o at_o our_o birth_n a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o work_n do_v your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o do_v not_o come_v rich_a into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v in_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a cradle_n at_o death_n with_o a_o little_a grave_a but_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v we_o 4._o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o choice_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a design_n to_o think_v to_o reconcile_v christ_n and_o mammon_n 5._o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v worldly_a if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o wax_v it_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n take_v a_o glass_n put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n put_v it_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n thou_o receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o object_n to_o which_o thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n earthly_a thing_n or_o heavenly_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o but_o to_o have_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o over-careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o cark_n imply_v not_o only_a distrust_n but_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n and_o both_o imply_v worldliness_n distrust_n and_o fear_v luke_n 12.22_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a discontent_n do_v be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o we_o god_n will_v never_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o never_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o conâ—emn_v they_o saint_n be_v never_o more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o splendour_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v they_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o worldly_a glory_n their_o grace_n will_v not_o appear_v with_o such_o advantage_n 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_n immoderate_a delight_n and_o pride_n in_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v vain_a nor_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n nor_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o the_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n we_o may_v accept_v the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o have_v wealth_n but_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o injoiment_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 62.11_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o you_o heart_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o but_o divert_v your_o heart_n draw_v it_o off_o into_o another_o country_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n get_v a_o bank_n in_o heaven_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o religion_n to_o confirm_v your_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o more_o evidence_n our_o wealth_n follow_v we_o not_o into_o another_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o money_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o assure_v his_o title_n to_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 3._o be_v not_o deject_v and_o over-sorrowful_a when_o thou_o lose_v they_o thou_o be_v but_o deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o snare_n riches_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o denote_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o number_n and_o faction_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o world_n tale_n and_o count_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v â—n_o hard_a thing_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n and_o disrespect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v some_o interest_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o miss_v our_o aim_n sorrow_n be_v obstinate_a suffering_n harsh_a and_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o admire_v thing_n below_o and_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o use_v this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o some_o grasp_v the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o they_o when_o they_o see_v other_o have_v all_o and_o themselves_o poor_a man_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v 1._o let_v they_o alone_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o grow_v fat_a upon_o common_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pine_v and_o murmur_n you_o have_v not_o such_o large_a estate_n costly_a furniture_n fine_a clothes_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n it_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o world_n foundling_n be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n full_a breast_n to_o suck_v on_o pure_a consolation_n when_o a_o river_n be_v trouble_v the_o mud_n will_v come_v on_o top_n in_o trouble_n sin_n will_v be_v uppermost_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n 2._o remember_v by_o who_o providence_n it_o fall_v out_o
zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o another_o quality_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n still_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o dispensation_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v till_o noonday_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v one_o mouth_n many_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o such_o distant_a age_n handle_v such_o diversity_n of_o argument_n yet_o all_o conspire_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n some_o speak_v with_o more_o loftiness_n and_o majesty_n other_o with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o humility_n of_o expression_n yet_o all_o promote_a the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n yet_o a_o exact_a harmony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o their_o write_n not_o only_o in_o their_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n handle_v without_o any_o spice_n of_o secular_a vanity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o write_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n god_n name_n and_o style_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n the_o solemn_a title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v by_o melchisedeck_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a then_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n exod._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n then_o upon_o experience_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 20.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n jer._n 23.7_o 8._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n then_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n first_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n then_o to_o abraham_n by_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau._n then_o it_o be_v reveal_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v viz._n out_o of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n line_n isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o manifestation_n yet_o still_o a_o harmony_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o small_a print_n and_o a_o great_a print_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a edition_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o character_n more_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n and_o that_o be_v impartiality_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n encourage_v by_o the_o same_o promise_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o awe_n there_o will_v be_v some_o exemption_n for_o potentate_n but_o they_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o same_o tophet_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o peasant_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o prince_n isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a etc._n etc._n tophet_n be_v a_o valley_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v put_v for_o hell_n it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o king_n and_o subject_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v potentate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o will_v presume_v else_o to_o threaten_v those_o in_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n judgement_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v ii_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o much_o prevent_v from_o what_o be_v publish_v on_o james_n 1.18_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o now_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o
one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o malign_v and_o against_o who_o their_o heart_n rise_v 2._o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v those_o who_o god_n thus_o love_v to_o you_o they_o be_v accurse_v but_o god_n count_v they_o precious_a isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n use_v 2._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o carnal_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n herein_o you_o imitate_v your_o master_n and_o your_o own_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o sermon_n xli_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o present_a world_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o love_n look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o outla_v the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n a_o bless_a eternity_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n every_o verse_n be_v sweet_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o some_o ravishment_n and_o leap_v of_o heart_n one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n affection_n every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a here_o be_v a_o compellation_n a_o request_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o request_n the_o compellation_n father_n in_o the_o request_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v i_o will_n the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n in_o presence_n and_o vision_n be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o enjoiment_n and_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o compellation_n father_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o we_o by_o gracious_a adoption_n whence_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o interitance_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o wage_n such_o as_o a_o servant_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n but_o a_o inheritance_n or_o a_o child_n portion_n such_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o servant_n who_o be_v save_v as_o god_n son_n so_o our_o wait_v for_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o because_o than_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o hold_v heaven_n not_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o our_o purchase_n nor_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n but_o by_o adoption_n the_o ground_n of_o expectation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o now_o we_o wait_v because_o now_o we_o have_v jus_o haereditatis_fw-la than_o we_o have_v possession_n use_v 1_o this_o notion_n represent_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.18_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o inheritance_n come_v free_o and_o without_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n thus_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o title_n we_o have_v it_o by_o purchase_n and_o we_o have_v it_o free_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o we_o possess_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o can_v look_v for_o heaven_n from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n it_o be_v just_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.20_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o security_n to_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_a son_n to_o god_n if_o we_o expect_v heaven_n child_n can_v only_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n but_o heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n none_o but_o child_n be_v admit_v there_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o can_v evidence_n his_o new_a birth_n as_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o so_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o descent_n from_o god_n you_o be_v disclaim_v and_o reckon_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o satan_n family_n use_v 3_o it_o teach_v god_n child_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o happy_a estate_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o adoption_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o wait_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o servant_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n pay_v from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o expect_v their_o master_n possession_n but_o a_o heir_n wait_v till_o it_o fall_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o compellation_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christ_n hearty_a goodwill_n when_o he_o â—ueth_v for_o our_o glorification_n he_o improve_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n father_n i_o will_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o same_o compellation_n vers._n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n thus_o here_o christ_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o by_o their_o progress_n in_o mortification_n vivification_n be_v further_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a boon_n than_o we_o can_v deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v any_o part_n of_o requital_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o scripture_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o this_o for_o it_o put_v it_o to_o a_o short_a issue_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o title_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o litigious_a make_v conscience_n of_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n though_o not_o universal_o and_o total_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v our_o lust_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o cradle_n whilst_o we_o be_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o childish_a play_n and_o pastime_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o ripe_a age_n without_o any_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o work_n and_o thought_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n or_o slight_a prayer_n as_o if_o this_o will_v master_v sin_n no_o all_o renew_a one_o must_v serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v cherish_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n alone_o give_v victory_n but_o we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o it_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a victorious_a work_n do_v not_o license_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o call_v for_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n the_o less_o earnest_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o long_a will_v the_o old_a man_n live_v in_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a but_o the_o more_o serious_a our_o endeavour_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n iii_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o give_v we_o hopeful_a encouragement_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n as_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v untie_v unloose_v a_o knot_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v these_o knot_n christ_n come_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o we_o and_o sure_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n have_v he_o pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n christ_n want_v not_o any_o merit_n to_o make_v the_o purchase_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_o commission_v and_o impower_v to_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o blessing_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n eph._n 3.20_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o now_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v those_o indeed_o that_o cherish_v that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v the_o undertake_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o war_a upon_o sin_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n his_o great_a intent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n since_o christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o talon_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v now_o sure_o where_o this_o be_v sin_n can_v carry_v a_o full_a sway_n and_o break_v out_o without_o stop_n and_o interruption_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v appear_v by_o way_n of_o check_n and_o dislike_n one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n can_v make_v sin_n his_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n why_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o
and_o so_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n they_o say_v tush_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o stand_v so_o scrupulous_o and_o nice_o upon_o our_o duty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n that_o dare_v not_o venture_v when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n the_o one_o be_v profane_a they_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v say_v god_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o godly_a and_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.161_o many_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n or_o a_o judgement_n when_o to_o visible_a appearance_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v fear_v a_o threaten_v but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v a_o commandment_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o forbear_v more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n or_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a enemy_n or_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v baalam_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n to_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_a one_o 2._o be_v more_o resolve_v against_o sin_n we_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n by_o a_o solemn_a enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o hearty_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o more_o resolve_v we_o be_v in_o either_o the_o more_o sincere_a be_v our_o covenant_n a_o waver_a purpose_n make_v we_o neither_o whole_o off_o from_o sin_n nor_o whole_o on_o upon_o god_n service_n but_o hang_v between_o both_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bias_v and_o engage_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o notable_a inconsistency_n in_o the_o life_n jam._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n therefore_o till_o the_o purpose_n come_v to_o be_v full_a we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n some_o kind_n of_o willingness_n and_o unsound_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o half_a convert_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o true_a resolution_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 78.37_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o yield_v be_v long_o waver_v ere_o they_o full_o resolve_v they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o have_v many_o perswading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o under_o these_o persuasion_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o some_o purpose_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n but_o these_o purpose_n be_v either_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a but_o still_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o half_a purpose_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o full_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n it_o be_v by_o half_n they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o often_o return_v and_o recover_v its_o former_a power_n and_o reign_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v god_n than_o they_o do_v more_o full_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o renew_v spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n use_n the_o scale_n be_v cast_v righteousness_n get_v the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v before_o the_o man_n be_v new_o arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o weight_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o and_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.1_o 2._o good_a wish_n and_o good_a purpose_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o active_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n the_o man_n that_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v actual_o forsake_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v 3._o do_v not_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o holiness_n have_v our_o delight_n and_o love_n and_o sin_v our_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n when_o it_o be_v hate_v it_o be_v mortify_v while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o enmity_n against_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o object_n both_o of_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v change_v we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o his_o way_n but_o then_o they_o hate_v sin_n sincere_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 13._o the_o very_a evil_a action_n they_o do_v themselves_o they_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o sin_n may_v break_v out_o sometime_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n but_o general_o this_o hatred_n prevent_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o they_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o under_o psal._n 97.11_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a their_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whereas_o former_o they_o live_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o please_a god_n the_o main_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v against_o sin_n and_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o alas_o what_o ado_n have_v we_o with_o many_o to_o leave_v a_o base_a lust_n because_o they_o never_o true_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v â—ome_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o they_o relapse_n into_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o abhorrency_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n other_o stand_v dally_v with_o sin_n but_o can_v leave_v it_o 4._o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n avoid_v the_o temptation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o if_o raven_n or_o crow_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n they_o love_v to_o abide_v within_o the_o scent_n those_o that_o will_v play_v about_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n will_v sure_o be_v bite_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v drown_v what_o do_v they_o so_o near_o the_o water_n side_n nor_o wound_a why_o venture_v they_o among_o enemy_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o hook_n therefore_o caution_n be_v your_o preservative_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n live_v unto_o god_n for_o vivification_n do_v promote_v mortification_n and_o the_o sensual_a life_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a true_a
and_o just_a value_n for_o his_o person_n ministry_n converse_n and_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v full_o express_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o silence_n those_o act_n of_o your_o beneficence_n towards_o he_o wherein_o love_n be_v wont_a the_o sincerer_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v privacy_n it_o be_v a_o rude_a violence_n to_o offer_v at_o disclose_v but_o its_o path_n in_o that_o so_o long-continued_a friendly_a commerce_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o your_o honour_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o eye_n may_v observe_v the_o frequency_n of_o your_o kind_a visit_n the_o familiar_a freedom_n you_o glad_o allow_v he_o at_o your_o house_n as_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o that_o when_o the_o season_n invite_v you_o to_o your_o pleasant_a countrey-recess_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o you_o if_o his_o affair_n can_v allow_v he_o there_o to_o divert_v and_o repose_v himself_o with_o you_o in_o the_o very_a common_a and_o pierce_a affliction_n of_o his_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o your_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n cause_v by_o it_o your_o part_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v as_o peculiarly_a great_a in_o the_o advantage_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v please_v to_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o such_o person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o instructive_a be_v a_o further_o enforce_v repetition_n and_o inclucation_n of_o a_o common_a but_o very_o apt_a and_o powerful_a argument_n both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v another_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o our_o love_n to_o this_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n the_o argument_n from_o this_o topick_n can_v but_o be_v very_o convictive_a unto_o such_o who_o the_o forelay_v serious_a apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o unto_o other_o to_o who_o grosser_n mind_n that_o most_o important_a and_o so_o easy_o demonstrable_a thing_n be_v doubful_a one_o may_v despair_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o world_n have_v a_o wife_n holy_a righteous_a merciful_a ruler_n that_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n die_v from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o other_o do_v and_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v no_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o collect_v of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o one_o man_n not_o to_o say_v of_o general_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o of_o true_a goodness_n grace_n sanctity_n love_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o very_a image_n and_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o that_o bless_a apostle_n that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o tranform_v into_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o for_o that_o other_o purpose_n who_o that_o behold_v what_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n forsake_v our_o world_n and_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n will_v not_o less_o love_n a_o earthly_a station_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v consort_v with_o the_o holy_a assembly_n above_o every_o such_o assumption_n ought_v to_o diminish_v with_o we_o the_o retentive_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sensible_o add_v to_o the_o magnelism_n and_o attractiveness_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o god_n express_o teach_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o despise_v a_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pluck_v such_o excellent_a one_o plain_o judge_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v not_o more_o strength_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n when_o we_o foreknow_v that_o such_o must_v die_v yet_o have_v more_o emphasis_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v repeat_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o present_a occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o some_o one_o of_o great_a value_n thorough_o know_v to_o we_o as_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o cold_a faint_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o worth_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o remote_a and_o more_o general_a report_n but_o have_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o numerous_a vivid_fw-la instance_n and_o thence_o do_v with_o the_o more_o spirit_n and_o assurance_n conclude_v such_o excellency_n too_o great_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v or_o be_v a_o eternal_a prey_n to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o ascend_v and_o go_v into_o a_o world_n more_o suitable_a to_o he_o whence_o also_o the_o manifold_a endearment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o former_a very_a intimate_a conversation_n recur_v afresh_o with_o we_o and_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o thither_o make_v we_o wish_v and_o long_a to_o be_v there_o too_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o providence_n seem_v especial_o to_o have_v take_v care_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n recompense_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o person_n out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o so_o general_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o survive_v he_o your_o honour_n judicious_a and_o very_o complacential_a gust_n and_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reverend_a dr._n manton's_n make_v you_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o large_a share_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o recompense_n and_o be_v it_o know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o you_o that_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o private_a closet_n as_o from_o a_o grave_n and_o who_o tho_o deserve_o favour_v by_o you_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v undoubted_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o also_o you_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o special_a title_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o capacity_n of_o advantage_n by_o they_o there_o be_v however_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o decent_a and_o just_a that_o wheresoever_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v your_o kindness_n to_o their_o author_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o you_o and_o whatsoever_o your_o interest_n be_v or_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o labour_n it_o can_v be_v a_o lean_a wish_n unto_o you_o to_o desire_v your_o benefit_n may_v be_v proportionable_a which_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o you_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o valuable_a blessing_n by_o your_o honour_n great_o oblige_v and_o very_o humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n william_n bates_z john_n howe._n sermon_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n sermon_n i._n rome_n viii_o 1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v a_o believer_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n or_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o sanctification_n now_o because_o this_o conscience_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n he_o show_v here_o what_o remedy_n and_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o complaint_n and_o gratulation_n express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o remain_v some_o sin_n yet_o no_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o internal_a estate_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o external_a course_n of_o life_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v assert_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o point_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o 1._o
mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o arâ—_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o â—â—gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a â—e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o tenâ—s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a
before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v â—orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n